froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâ—lousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriâ—â—_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a question_n that_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v preach_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n how_o come_v they_o out_o with_o their_o body_n or_o without_o their_o body_n s._n peter_n answer_v yâ—_z they_o come_v out_o with_o their_o soul_n alone_o for_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o doonie_n thus_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o you_o the_o second_o opinion_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v brief_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la be_v no_o distinct_a nor_o several_a article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o bring_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n first_o s._n cipriane_a expound_v the_o crede_fw-la do_v make_v no_o exposition_n thereoff_v but_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la romano_fw-la erasmus_n expound_v the_o crede_fw-la seem_v to_o allow_v very_o much_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v that_o inconcinâ—itas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la i._o the_o disorder_a speech_n prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_n add_v unto_o yâ—_z crede_fw-la that_o he_o think_v that_o s._n thomas_n not_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o thomas_n aquina_n do_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la these_o be_v erasmus_n word_n a_o thomas_n aquina_n addidit_fw-la sub_fw-la dubito_fw-la furthermore_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la read_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v symbolum_n necenum_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o counsel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o other_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o where_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la which_o we_o call_v quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la have_v these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la they_o grant_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o all_o other_o credes_fw-la have_v and_o athanasius_n use_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la may_v right_o signify_v i_o be_v bury_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n dolens_fw-la joseph_n discerptum_fw-la a_o bestia_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la morietur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o deducent_fw-la samuli_fw-la tui_fw-la cavos_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la r._n turnar_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 11._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o go_v up_o till_o that_o time_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n come_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o let_v we_o never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v here_o 21_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o touch_v his_o godhead_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n l._n fri._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n end_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z fulfil_n of_o yâ—_z law_n so_o yâ—_z whoso_o have_v he_o &_o beléeve_v that_o he_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o sin_n &_o therewith_o over_o come_v death_n &_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a although_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o satisfy_v the_o law_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n but_o christ_n salu_v this_o disease_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n beza_n how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o yâ—_z spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o &_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n &_o gift_n present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n foe_n 199._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyrill_n 13_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utterlie_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o uine_a tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o seed_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o ¶_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwelling_n be_v neither_o corporal_a nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_n whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o uine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v his_o member_n do_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyrill_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o in_o us._n
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ—_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
a_o definition_n of_o fast_v eod_a what_o true_a fast_n be_v eod_a no_o day_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o scripture_n 380â—_n who_o first_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v 381_o the_o manichee_n fast_n &_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n eod_a the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n eo_fw-la against_o superstitious_a fast_n 382._o how_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v their_o fast_v accept_v eod_a how_o fast_v drive_v out_o devil_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o these_o place_n 383_o of_o miraculous_a fast_n eod_a of_o the_o fast_o compel_v eod_a father_n how_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v 384._o the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n 386._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o 387._o fat_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fat_a eod_a what_o the_o fat_a calf_n signify_v 388._o what_o fat_a bread_n signify_v eod_a favour_n how_o favour_n cast_v many_o away_o eod_a feed_v feed_v my_o sheep_n expound_v eod_a fellix_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v praise_v eod_a of_o his_o tremble_n 389._o why_o he_o will_v have_v please_v yâ—_z jew_o eod_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n eod_a difference_n of_o fear_n 390._o what_o fear_n import_v eod_a what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 391._o of_o fear_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n 392_o how_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n eod_a fervent_a of_o two_o sort_n of_o feruentue_n 393_o feast_n feast_n of_o dedication_n eod_a feast_n of_o passcover_v eod_a feast_n of_o penticost_n 394._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eod_a of_o the_o omit_v thereof_o eod_a festus_n ascribe_v madness_n to_o s._n paul_n 395._o feeâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v eod_a fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 397._o fig_n tree_n that_o christ_n curse_v 398._o figure_n prove_v how_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v a_o figure_n eo_fw-la figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 400._o figurative_a speech_n how_o they_o be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o figurative_a speech_n 402._o find_v of_o thing_n lose_v eod_a finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 403._o first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n eod_a of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n 404._o what_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v signify_v in_o yâ—_z law_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o 406._o fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o first_o inventor_n of_o fisher_n boat_n eod_a five_o loaf_n how_o they_o be_v apply_v eod_a fly_v of_o fly_v in_o tune_n of_o persecut_n 407._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n eod_a flesh._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n 408._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 409._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 410._o unquietnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n expound_v eod_a to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 411._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v heaveâ—_n 412._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n eod_a what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v eod_a how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o eod_a florinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n 414._o follower_n who_o be_v yâ—_z follower_n of_o christ_n eod_n foole._n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n eod_a of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n eod_a forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 415._o fornicatour_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 416._o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 417._o fortune_n nothing_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n eod_a foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 418._o what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a footstool_n what_o the_o footstool_n be_v eo_fw-la four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n 419._o of_o the_o four_o watch_n eo_fw-la fourteen_o generation_n eod_a form_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n eod_a how_o form_n signify_v very_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 420._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n the_o samson_n catch_v eod_a free_n how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o chrst._n 421._o free_a will_n how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 422._o the_o council_n of_o milenitan_n in_o 2._o can._n 425_o how_o god_n order_v man_n free_a will_n example_n 426._o fruit._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n eod_a foundation_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o etc._n etc._n 427._o g._n gaderenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaderenes_n 427._o galgal_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a galilean_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o eod_a gall_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 428._o guard_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v 429._o garment_n of_o health_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a gate_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v understand_v 430_o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v 431._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n eod_a what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v eod_a geld_a how_o it_o signify_v chastity_n eod_a gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a eod_a wherefore_o paul_n be_v jealous_a eod_a genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n eod_a generation_n how_o it_o be_v take_v eod_a gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v yâ—_z gentile_n 433._o how_o they_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o eod_a gentleness_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v 434._o give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v eo_fw-la guide_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o woman_n youth_n 435._o gift_n what_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a githith_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a glory_n what_o glory_n be_v 436._o how_o glory_n do_v follow_v true_a virtue_n eod_a how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v eod_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o god_n eod_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n here_o eod_a glorify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 437._o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n eod_a gluttony_n what_o gluttony_n be_v eod_a gnostici_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 438._o god_n how_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o eod_n how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n 439_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a eod_a how_o god_n do_v foreknowe_a adam_n fall_n 440._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v 441._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shooter_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a eod_a how_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n eod_a how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 442._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a of_o god_n face_n eod_a what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o hinder_a part_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v 443._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n eod_a how_o he_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v not_o change_v 444._o how_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n eod_a how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a 445._o how_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n eod_a of_o god_n permission_n and_o suffering_n eod_a what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o yâ—_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generationâ—_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a â—yâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o dâ—uâ—d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
geneva_n he_o bring_v the_o grove_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n which_o idolater_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o temple_n geneva_n they_o worship_v tree_n and_o grove_n 3._o ¶_o this_o word_n aschrea_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ascheroth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v tree_n anâ—_n of_o some_o it_o be_v translate_v grove_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o idolater_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o grove_n in_o oaken_a grove_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o dâ—dome_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n most_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o it_o give_v in_o wood_n of_o bayeâ—â—es_n be_v apollo_n worship_v dapâ—â—e_v also_o be_v notable_a where_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n among_o olive_n tree_n and_o last_o we_o may_v mark_v both_o in_o poet_n &_o also_o in_o history_n yâ—_z shadowy_a wood_n most_o large_a river_n and_o mountain_n of_o exceed_v great_a height_n be_v count_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n place_n most_o apt_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n because_o such_o place_n dreweâ—_n unto_o man_n no_o small_a admiration_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a place_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o old_a father_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o custom_n be_v till_o such_o time_n use_v as_o god_n by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n every_o where_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 77._o gvile_n the_o definition_n of_o guile_n â—eruetus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o define_v evil_a guile_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o device_n for_o to_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n dissemble_v wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gule_n some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o be_v evil_a we_o call_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v hurtful_a and_o ever_o hurt_v some_o body_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v haltion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o neptunus_n and_o wife_n to_o ceyâ—_n who_o she_o behold_v to_o be_v drown_v for_o sorrow_n prow_v herself_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n write_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o bird_n and_o call_v halâ—ioâ—es_n elioâ—o_o what_o the_o haltions_n 〈…〉_o be_v haltion_n be_v a_o king_n fisheâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sharp_a &_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o haltions_n make_v their_o nâ—ast_o â—_o in_o the_o sea_n rock_n or_o sand_n will_v 〈…〉_o their_o egg_n &_o hatch_v forth_o their_o chickensâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o harbour_v these_o â—oules_n thus_o sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n will_v be_v so_o calm_a &_o still_o to_o her_o guest_n for_o 〈…〉_o day_n yâ—_z man_n may_v sure_o sail_v without_o peril_n upon_o she_o not_o shake_v or_o moie_v with_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n nor_o yet_o the_o nest_n of_o these_o bird_n so_o nigh_o the_o water_n not_o once_o shake_v nor_o hurt_v with_o any_o surge_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o for_o yâ—_z time_n of_o these_o bird_n â—â—tting_v &_o hatch_n disease_n her_o guest_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o little_a time_n as_o a_o trewes_n take_v in_o the_o winter_n call_v the_o haltions_n day_n melancthon_n upon_o danâ—_n hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o hand_n moreover_o god_n hand_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o power_n jere._n 18._o 6._o behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n sometime_o for_o his_o scourge_n soph._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o which_o scourge_n job._n 19_o 21._o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o augustine_n of_o the_o band_n that_o balthasâ—r_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o alone_a see_v the_o handâ—_n writing_n and_o not_o his_o guest_n 5._o as_o do_v balaamsâ—_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o balaam_n see_v not_o the_o hand_n come_v glitter_v forth_o against_o the_o light_n and_o candlestick_n rabbie_a saadias_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o â—ée_v even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n follow_v put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n 2._o ¶_o to_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o â—high_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o theâ—_n hebrew_n use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertein_v to_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gâ—nâ—_n 47._o 29._o ¶_o which_o ceremony_n declare_v the_o servant_n obedience_n towards_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n geneva_n hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v yâ—_z be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 14._o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v our_o hand_n writing_n in_o that_o the_o conscience_n set_v to_o her_o seal_n subse_v 〈…〉_o and_o content_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o we_o sinner_n which_o law_n concern_v damnation_n be_v take_v away_o through_o faith_n in_o christ._n tindale_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o writing_n or_o of_o a_o obligation_n make_v 14._o where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulâ—â—ll_v the_o writing_n or_o obligation_n make_v this_o writing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n only_a except_v wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o law_n christ_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v fulfil_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o l._n ridley_n upon_o the_o â—oll_n happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v 29._o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o hard_a belief_n of_o didimus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o say_v he_o will_v first_o see_v the_o faâ—â—eming_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n or_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o confess_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v séeâ—e_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v beléeve_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v mean_v thereby_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v all_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thomas_n woâ—ld_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n count_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v that_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o see_v it_o not_o crowley_n harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ—_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ—_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ—_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
guide_v in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n ¶_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n lowliness_n meek_a hundr_v fold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29_o ¶_o god_n have_v promise_v if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o soft_a &_o suffer_v a_o little_a persecution_n to_o give_v thou_o not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v thou_o his_o self_n &_o to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o to_o minister_v thou_o ever_o enough_o which_o may_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o be_v a_o treasure_n pass_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o prince_n tindale_n fol._n 191._o hung_o and_o thirst_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a righteousness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a or_o acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o for_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n as_o true_a &_o faithful_a deal_n each_o with_o other_o and_o just_a execute_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o meek_a obedience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o power_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v happy_a be_v they_o which_o not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o all_o man_n but_o also_o study_v &_o help_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n with_o word_n deed_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v that_o all_o other_o deal_n true_o also_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n that_o every_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o further_a good_a order_n and_o righteous_a deal_n as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tindale_n hus_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n some_o man_n do_v place_n the_o land_n of_o hus_n far_o eastward_o 1_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o same_o word_n hus_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o edom._n we_o know_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v descend_v of_o esau._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o also_o have_v circumcision_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o god_n church_n they_o have_v it_o no_o more_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v job_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o land_n of_o hus_n then_o be_v he_o a_o edomite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o lyn_n of_o esau_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 2._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v husband_n love_n your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n 25._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o bishop_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v be_v faultless_a 2_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 6._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n will_v he_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o chaste_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o one_o only_a wife_n for_o in_o those_o country_n at_o that_o time_n some_o man_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o former_a wife_n for_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o wife_n be_v also_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a with_o she_o only_o melancthon_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n ¶_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o wife_n but_o he_o appoint_v a_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o second_o matrimony_n and_o for_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n chrisost._n in_o his_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n homil_n 10._o ¶_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v s._n hierom_n 1_o touch_v this_o place_n some_o man_n think_v thus_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o at_o once_o and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n have_v not_o two_o wife_n or_o more_o together_o at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v needs_o marry_v a_o wife_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o jacinct_n the_o description_n of_o the_o jacinct_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n resemble_v the_o air_n in_o fair_a wether_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o in_o foul_a wether_n it_o be_v dim_a and_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n where_o through_o yâ—_z faithful_a know_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o aright_o in_o matter_n and_o person_n according_a as_o paul_n exhort_v when_o he_o say_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o time_n rom._n 12._o 11._o also_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o may_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_a as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o case_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o eleven_o be_v a_o jacinct_n which_o be_v in_o colour_n like_o unto_o water_n spread_v over_o with_o bright_a sun_n beam_n and_o this_o betoken_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a from_o the_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v knowledge_n from_o above_o very_a idiot_n appear_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o disclose_v most_o wonderful_a secret_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v oseas_n johel_n and_o amos_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n bale_n what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n jacinct_n 1._o scarlet_a and_o purple_a ¶_o jacinct_n be_v a_o flower_n that_o we_o call_v a_o violet_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o colour_n thereoff_v but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o colour_n of_o jacinct_n of_o which_o colour_n the_o curtain_n shall_v be_v off_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o 4._o t._n m._n jacob_n how_o jacob_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n do_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a 29_o be_v a_o figure_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v increase_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospelby_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o unbelief_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n and_o by_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la querentium_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la jacob_n 6._o o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v for_o thy_o face_n ¶_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o much_o disonant_n from_o the_o vain_a of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jacob_n face_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n beget_v of_o rebcca_n by_o isaac_n his_o natural_a father_n wherefore_o to_o call_v they_o bless_v that_o seek_v for_o the_o face_n of_o jacob_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o worthy_a patriarch_n it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o set_v up_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n but_o a_o horrible_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o plain_a rob_n of_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o have_v
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ—_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
of_o godâ—_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o avoid_v as_o socrates_n say_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o mother_n or_o bearing_n god_n as_o a_o bug_n or_o fraieng_v ghost_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o spite_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v great_a stir_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v but_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o oasis_n god_n wink_v not_o at_o his_o impiety_n but_o plague_v diverse_o he_o from_o above_o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o so_o he_o die_v socra_n li._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o 29._o euag._n li._n 1._o chap._n 2._o 3._o 7._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v new_a which_o neither_o ever_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o beginning_n and_o come_v to_o light_v first_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v new_a nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v lo_o that_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v go_v and_o be_v before_o in_o time_n past_a indeed_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v either_o by_o time_n abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o man_n by_o restore_v again_o be_v renew_a not_o that_o it_o begin_v now_o first_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o new_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o to_o renew_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n which_o do_v institute_v new_a thing_n before_o unused_a and_o unknown_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v which_o do_v restore_v thing_n decay_v unto_o their_o old_a estate_n and_o use_n so_o the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o new_a when_o by_o the_o care_n of_o godly_a king_n it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_a after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n hezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n be_v well_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n new_a when_o they_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o lawish_a religion_n and_o require_v the_o right_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a muse._n foe_o 361._o by_o who_o fault_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v now_o new_a to_o the_o papist_n what_o time_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n josias_n in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n without_o law_n where_o indâ—ed_v nothing_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v more_o use_v or_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o through_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o a_o 〈…〉_o itor_n which_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v here_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v betide_v us._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v hide_v and_o cast_v into_o corner_n these_o many_o age_n &_o unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yea_o too_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n also_o &_o in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n well_o near_o &_o set_v forth_o common_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o take_v of_o yâ—_z superstitious_a papist_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o new_a &_o unknown_a doctrine_n thrust_v into_o the_o churches_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o popery_n a_o number_n of_o massing_n priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o have_v never_o as_o much_o as_o see_v yâ—_z holy_a bible_n come_v not_o this_o through_o fault_n of_o our_o aunceâ—ors_n will_v god_n the_o head_n &_o prince_n of_o christian_a people_n will_v knowledge_n it_o &_o say_v with_o josias_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v great_a over_o we_o because_o our_o father_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a endeavour_n renew_v and_o set_v up_o again_o the_o decay_a religion_n according_a unto_o yâ—_z lord_n word_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n muse._n foe_o 362._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o old_a temporal_a covenaunt_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n upon_o the_o deed_n and_o observe_v of_o a_o temporal_a law_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v be_v temporal_a life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o break_n be_v reward_n with_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n make_v unto_o the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o serve_v of_o christ._n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o death_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unbeléeving_a my_o deed_n if_o i_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n deed_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n i_o deserve_v for_o my_o reward_n that_o no_o man_n kill_v meâ—_n if_o i_o hurt_v no_o man_n i_o be_o worthy_a that_o no_o man_n hurt_v i_o if_o i_o help_v my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o worthy_a he_o help_v i_o again_o so_o that_o with_o outward_a work_n with_o which_o i_o serve_v other_o man_n i_o deserve_v that_o other_o man_n do_v like_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o christ_n deed_n extend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n tindal_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o new_a test._n how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 27._o ¶_o they_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n do_v only_o by_o himself_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v then_o nâ—w_o and_o now_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v yet_o new_a when_o will_v it_o then_o be_v old_a tindale_n ¶_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o marvel_v at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o geneva_n nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o man_n nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n be_v by_o s._n john_n abhor_v 5._o apoc._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o gelousie_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n and_o bid_v marry_v she_o who_o will_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o eusebius_n his_o follower_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v practice_v their_o wander_a lust_n without_o respect_n of_o wife_n or_o maid_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o chap._n 26._o how_o this_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n be_v excuse_v when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n the._n 26._o chapter_n the_o nicholaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n to_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n no_o excuse_n nicholas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o fair_a woman_n to_o
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n 10._o ¶_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o jew_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v proselyte_n which_o be_v gentile_n bear_v and_o embrace_v the_o jew_n religion_n theo._n beza_n and_o proselyte_n ¶_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v before_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n ge._n protestant_n how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v in_o germany_n about_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o spear_n against_o yâ—_z gospel_n anno._n dom._n 1529._o which_o decree_n the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n resist_v unto_o who_o protestation_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o do_v subscribe_v with_o they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n 7._o prince_n &_o 24._o city_n sledane_n providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v not_o only_o that_o unspeakable_a power_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a and_o most_o wise_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o eternal_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o righteous_a god_n whereby_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v have_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v according_a as_o it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a beza_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v also_o the_o conserver_n which_o do_v by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n guide_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o come_v by_o adventure_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o most_o just_a will_n be_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a peter_n viret_n no_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v happen_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o by_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v after_o his_o judgement_n hierom._n upon_o eze._n providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v unmoveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pet._n mar._n providence_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o ablenesse_n to_o foresee_v for_o other_o of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v foresee_v and_o care_v for_o all_o again_o some_o do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o wise_a providence_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v musculus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o administration_n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o add_v because_o of_o the_o find_n and_o give_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dominion_n musc._n fol._n 425._o and._n 426._o god_n providence_n we_o call_v that_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n always_o keep_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o these_o two_o that_o be_v prescience_n &_o providence_n we_o so_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v move_a and_o life_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o the_o sort_n &_o lot_n which_o appear_v most_o subject_a to_o fortune_n go_v so_o soorth_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n any_o prescience_n by_o a_o idle_a sight_n and_o a_o providence_n by_o a_o general_a move_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o only_o some_o philosopher_n but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n &_o providence_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o everye_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o he_o so_o work_v that_o willing_o they_o tend_v &_o incline_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n knox._fw-la fol._n 21._o because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n austen_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o since_o god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o poor_a to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a let_v this_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o of_o soberness_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_n by_o wicked_a &_o profane_a disagreement_n his_o justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n caluine_n 1._o book_n chap_a 17._o sect._n 3_o prove_v what_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o he_o with_o what_o lust_n &_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o eat_n and_o other_o eat_n for_o other_o eat_n do_v only_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o this_o eat_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n try_v examine_v ptolomeus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n ptolomeus_n heretic_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v teach_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o of_o valentinus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o certain_a heathenish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n he_o write_v unto_o flora_n a_o woman_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v she_o epiph._n here_o 33._o publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o publican_n 3â—_n buy_v in_o great_a the_o emperor_n tribute_n and_o to_o make_v their_o most_o advantage_n do_v overset_v the_o people_n tind_n of_o their_o receive_n before_o the_o jew_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ¶_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n repent_v true_o and_o with_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o proud_a workmonger_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n s_o i._n ch._n punishment_n how_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ¶_o they_o recite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the._n 20._o chap._n of_o levit._n where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adultress_n shall_v both_o die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v
confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n &_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o it_o he_o great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europa_n geneva_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ¶_o mean_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o to_o egypt_n because_o the_o true_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a objection_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n answer_n rome_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proof_n be_v evident_o make_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o c_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o judge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v uniustlye_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_n &_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n &_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilatâ—_n have_v they_o take_v he_o &_o judge_v judge_n he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o he_o have_v defeâ—ued_v to_o die_v as_o touch_v to_o cause_n cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v propeâ—_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blaphemie_n according_a to_o yâ—_z lawâ—_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o we_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monsteron_n beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n add_v héereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n which_o write_v this_o revelation_n for_o the_o second_o proof_n proof_n see_v the._n 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the._n 17._o chapter_n where_o this_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 7._o head_n &_o 10_o horn_n also_o see_v daniel_n the_o 7._o chapter_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n especial_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarch_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o of_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o all_o writer_n poet_n historier_n cosmographer_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o 7._o hill_n hill_n who_o name_n be_v these_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n &_o caelius_n the_o poet_n virgil_n describe_v rome_n with_o this_o periphrasis_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la which_o have_v compass_v 7._o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v cominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o city_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v doctor_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o herelik_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n lateinos_n which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la a_o lateinos_n nomen_fw-la fex_fw-la centorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissim_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n &_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o do_v reign_n tertulianus_fw-la doctor_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n wherefore_o tertulian_n use_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n figure_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o come_v to_o thesis_n word_n siâ—_n &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalipsis_n of_o our_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a in_o reigneâ—_n and_o as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o babylon_n be_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloâ—â—ans_n capter_n 2._o doctor_n in_o his_o four_o homely_a where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o reveal_v â—_o but_o when_o that_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o he_o shall_v be_v râ—â—â—â—led_v in_o his_o due_a time_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_o death_n this_o stay_n too_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n that_o like_a as_o the_o persian_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o grecian_n even_o so_o our_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vacantem_fw-la imperiâ—_n principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deâ—_n imperium_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a principality_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o draw_v unto_o
due_a either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o else_o of_o a_o curse_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v idol_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v those_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n &_o also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o virtue_n 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n for_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v outrageous_a will_v have_v worship_v they_o indeed_o the_o publike-wealth_n and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o private_a man_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o save_v such_o thing_n especial_o as_o be_v vow_v by_o a_o curse_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 46._o saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v the_o saducee_n be_v such_o man_n as_o cloak_v their_o religion_n under_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o saducei_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o just_a or_o holy_a they_o teach_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v neither_o angel_n spirit_n nor_o life_n after_o death_n that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n only_o for_o this_o that_o honest_o and_o quiet_o we_o shall_v live_v receive_v of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o reward_n of_o justice._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v they_o hear_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n they_o be_v plain_a epicure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v yâ—_z such_o ethnic_n opinion_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o teach_v &_o constant_o to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o life_n the_o saducee_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n just_a man_n affirm_v as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 2._o bell_n jud._n cap._n 7._o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a mat._n 22._o and_o luke_n act._n 23._o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrertion_n affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n euseb._n 13._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v sagaion_n as_o some_o will_n signify_v a_o exercise_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n of_o davidâ—_n other_o interpret_v it_o a_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n where_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v set_v be_v sing_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o melody_n t._n m._n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n sigaion_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_n according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o palm_n sing_v and_o other_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n yâ—_z second_o opinion_n be_v most_o allowable_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o light_v importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n saint_n how_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o worship_v the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o whether_o they_o he_o dead_a man_n or_o angel_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o pauleâ—_n &_o barnabas_n when_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n astonish_v at_o their_o miracle_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n for_o they_o rent_v their_o garment_n confess_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o angel_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o brother_n august_n in_o he_o 2._o boh_o and_o 21._o chap._n against_o faustus_n i._o gough_n but_o neither_o helias_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v epiphan_n although_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a nor_o yet_o be_v john_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o by_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o make_v his_o sleep_n wonderful_a nay_o rather_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n but_o neither_o thecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v worship_v for_o yâ—_z old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creat_a and_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n which_o by_o joachiâ—_n be_v give_v to_o anna_n which_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o diligence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o â—orne_v otherwise_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o like_a as_o all_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n epiph._n in_o his_o book_n count_n haeres_fw-la li._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 29._o let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n augustin_n for_o the_o craft_n master_n themselves_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v brute_n beast_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n yâ—_z be_v he_o better_v they_o they_o who_o notwâ—standing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n because_o they_o have_v live_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o allumine_v they_o do_v rejoice_v august_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la chap._n 55._o i._o gough_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyril_n we_o neither_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o accustom_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o praise_v they_o rather_o with_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v valiant_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n have_v prevail_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o though_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o image_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n cyril_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n contra_fw-la julian._n to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n what_o it_o mean_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o place_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n the_o viol_n and_o the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o viol_n and_o in_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o this_o sort_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n or_o in_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o his_o benefit_n whereunto_o he_o add_v
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
of_o learning_n as_o our_o university_n be_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n num._n 35._o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o live_n god_n appoint_v six_o thing_n four_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stand_a and_o two_o stand_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a offering_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o thing_n stand_v be_v these_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n grain_n and_o spice_n live_n with_o other_o commodity_n the_o second_o yâ—_z first_o birth_n or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n the_o parent_n shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o money_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o beast_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n also_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o yâ—_z levite_n tithe_n the_o four_o be_v certain_a city_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o levites_n these_o four_o be_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o casualty_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o daily_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o frée-will_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n redemp_n if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o between_o 20._o year_n and_o 60._o his_o redemption_n shall_v beâ—_n 50._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n her_o fine_n be_v 30._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a sum_n red_a then_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v vow_v either_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a fine_a that_o be_v it_o be_v man_n meat_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n meat_n as_o a_o horse_n a_o ass_n a_o camel_n a_o swine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o priest_n may_v sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o owner_n will_v buy_v it_o again_o than_o he_o must_v give_v the_o five_o penny_n above_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v for_o it_o of_o another_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n yâ—_z be_v offer_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v the_o like_a fashion_n be_v use_v for_o vow_v of_o house_n likewise_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n look_v what_o sum_n of_o corn_n the_o ground_n will_v bear_v by_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v count_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o be_v every_o 7._o year_n concern_v those_o two_o point_n that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v plough_v nor_o till_v nor_o no_o debt_n nor_o law_n day_n keep_v to_o plead_v for_o any_o injury_n and_o every_o 50_o year_n be_v the_o great_a jubely_n jubely_n in_o the_o which_o also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v mortgage_v and_o pledge_v his_o land_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o land_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a jubely_n nevertheless_o return_v home_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o part_n of_o his_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a rent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o value_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n come_v thus_o you_o know_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o vow_n go_v to_o the_o find_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o priest_n live_v read_v leu._n 27._o three_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n marry_v da_z vow_v make_v by_o a_o damsel_n under_o the_o tuition_n &_o governaunce_n of_o her_o father_n without_o her_o father_n consent_n be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o value_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n or_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o daughter_n have_v vow_v &_o not_o reclaim_v by_o &_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticall_a before_o rehearse_v a_o man_n daughter_n be_v unmarried_a fast_v but_o yet_o handfa_v and_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v do_v reclaim_v and_o forbid_v the_o woman_n vow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maiden_n be_v free_a from_o her_o offering_n otherwise_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o frée-will_a offering_n a_o man_n wife_n make_v any_o vow_n her_o husband_n not_o consent_v wife_n her_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o wife_n vow_n and_o not_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o yâ—_z performance_n of_o the_o vow_n these_o be_v yâ—_z only_o let_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n law_n why_o a_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v all_o other_o man_n and_o also_o widow_n make_v a_o vow_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bind_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n that_o be_v of_o the_o abstainer_n when_o he_o vow_v abstinence_n unto_o the_o lord_n abstainer_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o strong_a drink_n &_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n also_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shaveu_o but_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o tuft_n of_o his_o beard_n likewise_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n nor_o sister_n and_o keep_v this_o 3._o point_n during_o his_o abstinence_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarei_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o do_v &_o observe_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o there_o offer_v a_o he_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v with_o a_o basket_n of_o sweet_a cake_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v this_o oblation_n do_v the_o nazarei_n be_v shave_v before_o the_o temple_n door_n &_o so_o depart_v with_o this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n benedicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o custodiet_fw-la te_fw-la osâ—endat_fw-la tibi_fw-la facien_fw-fr svam_fw-la &_o misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la here_o be_v all_o yâ—_z the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o vow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o people_n &_o for_o yâ—_z time_n only_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o from_o yâ—_z work_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o partly_o by_o these_o vow_n &_o ceremony_n to_o maintain_v the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v honest_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o without_o live_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o six_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o vow_n be_v one_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o vow_n take_v this_o word_n vow_n in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o signification_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n by_o and_o by_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o judicialls_n and_o ceremoniall_n and_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremoniall_n vow_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n religion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o vow_v than_o they_o have_v with_o burnt-offering_a peace_n offering_n meat_n offering_n altar_n censer_n candlestick_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n cleanse_v &c_n &c_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o these_o baggage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o vow_n proper_o in_o their_o own_o signification_n circumcision_n all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v where_o s._n paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n say_v the_o text_n understand_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n which_o place_n do_v seem_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v allow_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o s._n paul_n
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n mar._n fol._n 176._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o mar._n fol._n 293._o that_o which_o christ_n deni_v chap._n 5._o 37._o here_o he_o grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o stubburne_n &_o say_v that_o be_v god_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o humanity_n likewise_o do_v god_n the_o father_n witness_v the_o same_o where_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o but_o one_o god_n geneva_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chapter_n 21._o 13._o math._n 26._o 6._o susanna_n 13._o woe_n what_o woe_n be_v this_o word_n woe_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v a_o lamentable_a moan_n wherewith_o all_o they_o yâ—_z groan_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v utter_v their_o grief_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o the_o 3._o woe_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a 12._o and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o fiâ—st_a woe_n betoken_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o false_a precher_n &_o cloister_n man_n which_o advance_v antichrist_n unto_o so_o great_a authority_n yâ—_z he_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o destroyer_n &_o rooter_n out_o &_o lo_o say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v yet_o two_o woe_n after_o this_o yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v about_o yâ—_z end_n &_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v dispatch_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o rid_v quite_o away_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the._n 2._o 8._o mar._n fol._n 135._o wood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n if_o any_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n ¶_o that_o be_v 12_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o stick_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a &_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o s._n cyprian_a teach_v &_o defend_v to_o rebaptise_v he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v &_o after_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o &_o many_o bishop_n consent_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o sure_o a_o great_a error_n this_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n &_o light_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n fol._n 43._o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n beniamin_n be_v a_o ravish_a wolf_n 27._o ¶_o wolf_n be_v here_o take_v in_o â—_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o fervent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v paul_n in_o who_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o â—5_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a &_o peaceable_a &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o for_o their_o beastly_a live_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o one_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o other_o without_o strife_n the_o very_a self_n say_v have_v you_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o t._n m._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 6._o ¶_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n wherein_o the_o like_a affection_n reign_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v reform_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o such_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o lamb_n favour_v and_o love_v one_o another_o &_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o cruel_a affection_n geneva_n woman_n of_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n 14_o ¶_o this_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o filthy_a creature_n as_o be_v expound_v for_o â—8_o who_o beauty_n only_o stand_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o impudency_n and_o craft_n like_o a_o strumpet_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o woman_n variable_a garment_n be_v token_v diverse_a liverye_n of_o religious_a order_n or_o the_o rose_n colour_n may_v signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n the_o cup_n â—ull_a of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n decree_n decrefall_n bull_n dispensation_n suspensation_n and_o curse_n the_o beast_n she_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n reckon_v up_o their_o bracelet_n 19_o their_o tablet_n their_o bonnet_n their_o nosegay_n jewel_n their_o veil_n their_o wimple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n particular_o he_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a with_o comely_a apparel_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n geneva_n tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o woman_n set_v forth_o a_o better_a new_a apparel_n of_o woman_n say_v thus_o prodite_fw-la vos_fw-la feminae_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o forth_o you_o woman_n have_v your_o beauty_n better_v with_o the_o help_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v white_a life_n of_o simplicity_n and_o readiness_n of_o shamefastness_n have_v your_o eye_n paint_v with_o shamefastness_n and_o your_o spirit_n with_o secrecy_n put_v into_o your_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tieng_v to_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o your_o neck_n to_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o apparel_v have_v always_o what_o to_o do_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o fasten_v your_o foot_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v better_a like_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gold_n clad_v you_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saten_v of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o purple_a of_o probitie_n thus_o prune_n and_o prick_v up_o yourselves_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v your_o paramour_n etc._n etc._n how_o woman_n may_v not_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o man_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o to_o eschew_v or_o avoid_v jeopardy_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n mere_o or_o to_o beguile_v our_o enemy_n a_o woman_n may_v wear_v a_o man_n harness_n or_o vestment_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o man_n woman_n clothes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o and_o customable_o use_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o both_o kind_n see_v to_o do_v contrariwise_o be_v uncomely_a t._n m._n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z lawful_a judge_v therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o yâ—_z adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v yâ—_z a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbitrer_n or_o umper_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brother_n yea_o let_v every_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
〈…〉_o apoc._n 16._o 1â—_n joh._n 12._o 2d_o math._n 13._o 1â—_n â—_o re._n 8._o 15_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o heretic_n confute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 247._o iâ—â—as_n 2._o 2._o esa._n 38._o 10_o esa._n 38._o 18_o mat._n 5._o 22_o heretic_n mat._n 9_o 20_o heretic_n gen._n 5._o 24._o gen_n 38._o 7._o mat._n 17._o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1._o herode_fw-la mar._n 2._o 16_o ambr._n in_o luca._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n ant._n jud._n li._n 17._o cap._n 8._o 9_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o augu_n 47._o euse._n chr_n mat._n 14._o 1._o 2._o herode_fw-la mat._n 14._o 3._o josephus_n deceive_v luke_n 23._o 7_o act._n 12._o 1._o heretic_n eze._n â—_o 5._o deu._n 31._o 17_o eâ—â—_n 13._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o luke_n 3._o 2_o hierome_n tertulian_n augustinâ—_n exâ—_n 29._o 40_o augustin_n apo._n 22._o 1â—_n apo._n 11._o 18_o nu._n 10._o 29_o â—poc_fw-la 20._o 6_o apo._n 3._o 7._o esaie_n 6._o â—_o psa._n 1â—_n 25._o act._n 8._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o act._n 2._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 18_o esa._n 61._o 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o act._n 12._o 24_o act._n 13._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28_o august_n nazianzenus_n didimus_n basil._n nu._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 10_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o exeunt_n 20._o 12_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n rom._n 8._o 24_o augustin_n luke_n 1._o 69_o psal._n 18._o 2._o exo._n 23._o 28_o josu._n 24._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 15_o mat._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o math._n 20._o 3_o eleven_o hour_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o 1._o ti._n 3._o 1â—_n gen_n 28._o 17_o exo._n 1._o 21._o psa._n â—34_n 2_o psal._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 19_o 29_o math._n 5._o 6._o job._n 1._o 1_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o tit._n 1._o 6._o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1_o apo._n 21._o 20_o exo_fw-la 26._o 1._o gen._n 25._o 29_o figure_n psal._n 24._o 6._o jacobs_n face_n gen._n 27._o 19_o jacobs_n lie_n gen_n 32._o 24_o jacobs_n wrastlingâ—_n esay_n 44._o 3_o jacobs_n seed_n nu._n 23._o 23_o no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n psal._n 20._o â—_o god_n of_o jacob_n exo._n 3._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 20._o hist._n ecle_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n &_o after_o a_o martyr_n exo._n 7._o 11._o apo._n 21._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o jer._n 10._o 11_o dan._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 21._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 28_o luk_n 21._o 20_o mar._n 4._o 3â—_n joh._n â—1_n 33._o ge._n 43._o 30._o rom._n 11._o 26._o august_n â—_o quest_n canon_n ca._n 33_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 45._o ca._n chrisost._n in_o his_o 3._o servant_n of_o lazarus_n mat._n 15._o 14_o mat._n 12._o 45_o similitude_n esay_n 20._o 6_o exo._n 20._o 4._o exo._n 20._o 5._o image_n break_v 1000_o year_n ago_o cicero_n jeroboams_n calse_a clement_n li_n 5._o ad_fw-la jaco._n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n ulti_fw-la marcelia_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o lay_v man_n book_n abac._n 2._o 18_o teacher_n of_o lie_n doctrine_n of_o vanity_n work_v of_o error_n jere._n 10._o 8._o set_a up_o in_o high_a place_n danâ—_n 3._o 2_o leo_fw-la em._n image_n take_v out_o of_o church_n constantine_n em._n epiphanius_n image_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o mar._n 〈…〉_o 16_o athanas._o in_o li._n con_fw-mi gent._n image_n carver_n sap._n 14._o 10._o harm_n by_o image_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la image_n of_o trinity_n act._n 19_o 35_o dan._n 3_o â—_o eze._n 8._o 3._o esa._n 44._o 13_o image_n carver_n colosci_fw-la 1._o timâ—_n 6._o 16._o psal._n 36._o 9_o math._n 19_o 24._o jer._n â—3_n 23_o heb._n 6._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 12_o psal._n 33._o 2._o judie_n 3._o 27_o augustin_n psal._n 50._o 15_o psa._n 145._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34._o joh._n 14._o 6_o joh._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 33._o james._n 1._o 17_o job_n 3._o 2._o job._n 3._o 1._o job._n 2._o 7._o job._n 9_o 20â—_n job._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 17._o 12_o john_n 10._o 41_o mat._n 21._o 25_o act._n 19_o 3._o ihon._n 1._o 41._o 2._o pa._n 17._o 7_o 2._o par._n 19_o lyra._n math._n 1._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 38._o josu._n 24._o 32_o 4._o re._n 22._o 2_o 4._o re._n 23._o 9_o psa._n 51._o 7._o esa._n 48._o 10_o gal._n 6._o 16._o levi._n 25._o 10._o levi._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 16._o luke_n 1â—_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 13_o mat._n 7._o 1._o joâ—n_n 8._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 3._o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 1._o exo._n 22._o 9_o go_n john_n 1._o 34._o last_o judgement_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n christ._n faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n act._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 24_o rom._n 2._o 13_o rom._n 4._o 5._o two_o iustification_n rom._n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n hierom._n chrisostom_n math._n 18._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 23_o de_fw-fr sim._n cleri_fw-la homil._n in_o john_n 50_o homi._n 11._o dunce_n man_n ma._n 16._o 19_o key_n berer_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 9_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n joh._n 14._o 24._o joâ—_a 7._o 20._o john_n 8._o 40_o exo._n 32._o 28._o nu._n 25_o 7._o 1._o re._n 15._o 33._o 3._o reg._n 20._o exo._n 19_o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o king_n &_o priest_n 3._o good_a king_n 1._o pa._n 15._o 11_o 3._o re._n 2._o 35_o 2._o pa._n 29._o 5_o euseb._n li._n 3_o devi_fw-fr chris_fw-la in_o he_o 6._o bo_o 162._o ca._n polichro_fw-la fabian_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n math._n paris_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n find_a in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o london_n remain_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n prâ—_n 8._o 15._o psa._n 49._o 23_o nurse_n josu._n 10._o â—4_n ose._n 8._o 4._o 4._o râ—g_v 21._o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n &_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a son_n 4._o reg._n 22._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n a_o king_n word_n math._n 6._o 10_o act._n 1._o 3_o mar._n 12._o 34â—_n luke_n 9_o 27â—_n luk._n 17._o 21_o john_n 18._o 36_o the_o exposition_n of_o ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o crisost_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n joh._n 10._o 14_o john_n 13._o 18._o math._n 1._o 25_o li_z 4._o ca._n 33_o cato_n li._n desenectuâ—e_n socrates_n genâ—_n 31._o 30_o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 28._o 12_o deut._n 4._o 9_o deut._n 6._o 4._o psa._n 119._o 105._o psal._n 1._o 2._o ephe._n 6._o 17_o 2._o john_n 10_o john_n 5._o 39_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o act._n 17._o 11_o act._n 18._o 26._o act._n 8._o 27._o col._n 3._o 16._o august_n ad_fw-la from_o 6._o 38_o august_n in_o he_o 59_o sermon_n athanasius_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la ephe._n 6._o chri._n in_o gen._n ca._n 9_o homil_n 28_o hierom_n in_o his_o prohe_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n li._n 2._o chris._n upon_o the_o col._n in_o he_o 9_o homil._n chriso_n in_o math._n 10._o 1._o homil._n 2._o theodore_n tus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n tertulian_n ambrose_n cal._n ca._n 17_o sect_n 16._o augu._n ad_fw-la fortunat._n mat._n 19_o 13_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6_o act._n 1._o 23_o gen._n 48._o 17_o job._n 39_o 37._o mat._n 25._o 3._o joâ—_a 31._o 38._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o math._n 19_o 30._o 1._o table_n 2._o table_n plato_n use_v of_o the_o law_n law_n of_o nature_n law_n write_v moral_a law_n judicialls_n schoolmaster_n gal_n 3._o 24._o gal._n 3_o 19_o the_o law_n enter_v exo._n 20._o 18_o law_n of_o the_o 10._o con_v write_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n la_o impossible_a by_o moses_n gal._n 2._o 19_o dead_n rom._n 7._o â—_o rom._n 5._o 20_o sinne._n messenger_z of_o death_n love._n rom._n 7._o 14_o under_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 20_o book_n of_o gene._n call_v the_o law_n psa._n 35._o 19_o law_n impossible_a ambrose_n ad_fw-la gal._n 〈…〉_o act._n 15._o 10_o yoke_n god_n and_o man_n la_o rom._n 10._o 4_o law_n fulfil_v end_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14_o law_n spiritual_a gal._n 2._o 19_o dye_v to_o the_o law_n dye_v for_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 1._o heir_n argument_n law_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o gospel_n joh._n 11._o 44_o mat._n 26._o 53._o gen._n 9_o 13._o gen._n 17._o 10_o exo._n 24._o 4_o iâ—sâ—_n 24._o 26_o levit._fw-la 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o 13â—_n levi._n 13._o 45_o clothes_n levi_n 14._o 34â—_n house_n levi._n 14._o 34._o math._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 11_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 7._o rom._n 2._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 6._o mar._n 8._o 1â—_n mar._n